but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
thus_o much_o for_o the_o coherence_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o labour_v to_o perfect_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o have_v establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v have_v we_o set_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o after_o heaven_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a and_o confident_a in_o it_o 3._o how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o 4._o what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v this_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o to_o trust_v perfect_o be_v 1._o to_o hope_v and_o trust_v upon_o it_o sincere_o and_o that_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o trust_n for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o hypocrisy_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o it_o without_o profaneness_n without_o hypocrisy_n we_o trust_v upon_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o word_n or_o in_o show_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n promise_n many_o man_n be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o in_o show_n or_o in_o word_n only_o for_o their_o own_o heart_n believe_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o hope_v upon_o unknown_a mean_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o hope_v without_o profaneness_n be_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o trust_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n care_v of_o such_o a_o conversation_n aâ—_n may_v some_o way_n become_v the_o glory_n we_o look_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—nto_n wantonness_n or_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o salvation_n be_v to_o get_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v without_o waver_v or_o doubtfulness_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o hope_v continual_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n as_o some_o read_v it_o here_o it_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o either_o internal_o or_o external_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o it_o even_o to_o trust_v upon_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o confidence_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o trust_v servent_o not_o cold_o or_o dull_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o inflame_v affection_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o sincere_a so_o full_o assure_v reveal_v so_o constant_a in_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o few_o i_o will_v touch_v 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 6.11_o 18._o &_o 10.23_o col._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o rom._n 15.13_o heb._n 3.6_o psal._n 71.14_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o 3._o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 12._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o merit_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o col._n 1.27_o 5._o because_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o well_o till_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n 6._o because_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v try_v and_o oppose_v by_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v good_a to_o get_v on_o our_o helmet_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fight_v and_o the_o combat_n will_v be_v sore_o a_o little_a hope_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o 7._o because_o else_o we_o dishonour_v the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.18_o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o we_o do_v trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hope_v 1._o if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o even_o in_o tribulation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o rom._n 5.3_o 5._o &_o 12.12_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ancre_fw-fr heb._n 6.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 2._o if_o we_o can_v uâ—e_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o honour_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v love_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v eph._n 4.4_o heb._n 6.10_o 11._o 3._o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes._n 4.13_o 4._o if_o we_o can_v constant_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o do_v tit._n 1.1_o 2._o 5._o if_o we_o daily_o look_v for_o and_o haste_n to_o that_o bless_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o confidence_n though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o oppose_v we_o as_o job_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 7._o if_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o estimation_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.15_o 16._o 8._o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o our_o flesh_n resolve_v that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 9_o if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o heart_n run_v daily_o upon_o it_o phil._n 3.21_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o four_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o steadfastness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o much_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_a grace_n or_o no_o 1_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o according_o may_v find_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v it_o eph._n 1.18_o rom._n 15.13_o 4._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o well-doing_n even_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n 2_o thes._n 2._o ult_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v this_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o 5._o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o not_o cast_v it_o away_o upon_o any_o occasion_n heb._n 6.18_o heb._n 3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n use_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o they_o make_v hope_n to_o differ_v from_o faith_n in_o infallibility_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o hope_v conjectural_a whereas_o we_o see_v perfection_n and_o full_a assurance_n and_o not_o waver_v be_v give_v to_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o show_v the_o tenure_n by_o hope_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o by_o faith_n second_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a infallible_o of_o their_o salvation_n their_o hope_n can_v be_v but_o probable_a we_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o mend_v that_o fault_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o perfect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v even_o a_o plerophorie_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o bear_v but_o the_o show_n of_o hope_n or_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o hope_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n job_n 8.13_o and_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n job_n 11.2_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v open_a profane_a person_n that_o never_o make_v any_o show_n or_o conscience_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o
but_o it_o also_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o take_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o and_o it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o chief_a to_o follow_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o call_n or_o when_o we_o come_v true_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n mention_n our_o calling_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v much_o stir_v we_o &_o inflame_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o general_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n to_o fire_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o stir_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o ordinary_o it_o can_v but_o affect_v we_o to_o thiâ—ke_v in_o how_o sinful_a a_o case_n god_n find_v we_o and_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o how_o great_a mâ—rcy_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o and_o how_o unexpected_a it_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o mâ—anes_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a and_o likely_a than_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o account_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o 5._o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n acceptation_n to_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o call_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o as_o we_o be_v wilâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z knowledge_n for_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o call_v 〈…〉_z to_o acceptation_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n single_v out_o this_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o quickeâ—_n 〈…〉_z it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amisle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o particular_o es_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z propound_v four_o thing_n mâ—y_v be_v here_o note_v what_o who_o who_o and_o when._n what_o or_o the_o wâ—rk_n itself_o he_o call_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n viz._n he_o aâ—_n god_n who_o or_o the_o person_n call_v you_o when_o or_o the_o time_n have_v 〈…〉_z may_v understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o our_o caâ—â—â—ng_a frâ—m_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v 1._o 〈…〉_z god_n call_v we_o 2._o what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v 3._o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v know_v that_o god_n call_v i_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o 5._o why_o do_v gâ—d_n call_v we_o 6._o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o the_o â—â—lling_a of_o god_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v to_o seâ—ve_v gâ—d_v in_o some_o set_a function_n of_o outward_a life_n man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a call_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ._n this_o general_a call_n be_v likewise_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o external_a 2._o internal_a or_o both_o 3._o external_a and_o internal_a 1._o the_o external_a alone_o be_v call_v common_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v singular_a and_o effectual_a 1._o the_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v 2._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o calling_n that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o call_n here_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v answer_v viz._n what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n this_o marvellous_a thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n and_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v so_o revive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v 3._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o call_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o can_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o word_n convert_v a_o siâ—ner_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o if_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o be_v present_o true_a grace_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o true_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o disâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o some_o immediate_o other_o appear_v some_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sin-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a 2._o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o inward_a in_o let_v go_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n even_o those_o most_o before_o belove_a and_o outward_a in_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n this_o the_o definition_n import_v 3._o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a with_o daily_a desire_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o daily_a and_o constant_a prayer_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o 6._o teachablenesse_n or_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 7.27_o 7._o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n 44.5_o 8._o the_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o last_o age_n revel_v 17.14_o this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o call_n or_o choice_n do_v not_o come_v from_o any_o precede_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o only_a admirable_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.12_o six_o god_n
heart_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5.25_o psal._n 119.9_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 37._o &_o 119.80_o 4._o keep_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n walk_v before_o he_o thou_o dare_v not_o then_o come_v in_o thy_o uncleanness_n 5._o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o pollution_n dally_v not_o with_o sin_n 6._o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v tempt_v 7._o come_v not_o near_o unclean_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o 8._o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o heb._n 10.22_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n mat._n 5.7_o â—say_n 1.16_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o prov._n 22.11_o psal._n 24.4_o &_o 125.5_o rom._n 8.34_o 38._o hitherto_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v or_o express_v this_o purification_n follow_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v truth_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o how_o their_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o observation_n and_o use_n which_o may_v be_v here_o gather_v 1._o truth_n be_v take_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n 1._o be_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o word_n as_o oppose_v to_o lie_v 2._o sometime_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o promise_n and_o so_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o sometime_o for_o uprightness_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o 4._o sometime_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ceremony_n iâ—h_o 1.17_o 5._o sometime_o for_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o â—1_n ps._n 119.142_o 1._o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a pattern_n of_o god_n will_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n in_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o show_v we_o a_o true_a way_n for_o the_o infallible_a attain_n of_o blessedness_n 4._o because_o it_o effect_n truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o we_o truth_n 2._o now_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n truth_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n require_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n from_o his_o heart_n do_v assent_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o outward_a duty_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n work_n be_v impure_a beside_o by_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v purify_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 119._o this_o be_v that_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n therefore_o first_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o truth_n and_o buy_v it_o prov._n 23.23_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n psal._n 25.5_o &_o 43.3_o and_o never_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o life_n psal._n 119.43_o yea_o hereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o only_a guide_n as_o these_o place_n show_v isaiah_n 26.2_o psal._n 26.3_o &_o 119.30_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n without_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n within_o these_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o here_o we_o see_v our_o liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n without_o obedience_n god_n stand_v precise_o upon_o obedience_n and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o praise_v the_o truth_n or_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v the_o truth_n or_o purpose_v the_o truth_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o joh._n â—_o â—_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 8._o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v mighty_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o practice_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 7._o jam._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n take_v heed_n we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o only_o give_v god_n good_a word_n mat._n 7._o and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.26_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v unto_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v exercise_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n must_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n must_v flow_v judgement_n attention_n care_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o work_v when_o we_o go_v about_o well-doing_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n 4._o the_o indefinite_a propound_v show_n that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v without_o limitation_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v 1._o aâ—_n all_o time_n psal._n 106.1_o gal._n 5.7_o 2._o to_o all_o truth_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o all_o place_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o before_o inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n 4._o all_o person_n must_v obey_v learned_a unlearned_a rich_a poor_a high_a low_a etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v notable_o for_o the_o ransack_v of_o hypocrite_n use_v and_o unmask_v they_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v evident_o take_v tardy_a for_o either_o 1._o they_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o they_o practise_v not_o but_o only_o give_v good_a word_n hypocrite_n 2._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o will_v leave_v the_o trial_n oâ—_n god_n truth_n 3._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o fashion_v sake_n or_o other_o carnal_a end_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 4._o or_o their_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n for_o either_o it_o be_v constrain_v and_o not_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a or_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n they_o want_v 5._o or_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o they_o practise_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o for_o a_o fit_a hos._n 6.5_o demas_n return_v to_o the_o world_n 7._o or_o they_o obey_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n herod_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o will_v not_o cross_v their_o profit_n lust_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 8._o or_o they_o will_v obey_v but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n quest._n now_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o know_v
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
you_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n even_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n second_o the_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a nathaniel_n have_v these_o praise_n and_o especial_a mark_n 1._o he_o shun_v guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n guile_n psal._n 32.2_o what_o he_o account_v vile_a to_o speak_v he_o account_v vile_a to_o think_v 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o more_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o applause_n and_o if_o god_n accept_v he_o he_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n deride_v he_o 3._o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n without_o extenuation_n or_o excuse_v psal._n 32.2_o 5._o 4._o if_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o trust_n and_o if_o he_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n he_o quiet_o yield_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n john_n 1.46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v without_o fraud_n or_o dissemble_n he_o say_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n agree_v he_o hate_v lie_v and_o all_o deceit_n psal._n 15.2_o zeph._n 3.13_o though_o he_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o will_v he_o practice_v no_o untruth_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n just_a of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o extreme_a danger_n such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n man_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n rev._n 14.15_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n household_n servant_n psal._n 15.2_o of_o a_o true_a convert_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n and_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o 12._o such_o as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o integrity_n job_n 31.5_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o man_n get_v by_o labour_n and_o just_a deal_n shall_v increase_v when_o riches_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o those_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o when_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o guile_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o guile_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o first_o sin_n that_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o import_v that_o howsoever_o some_o other_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v far_o from_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o malice_n must_v be_v in_o they_o in_o no_o kind_n nor_o in_o no_o measure_n neither_o secret_a nor_o open_a malice_n neither_o grudge_n nor_o desire_n of_o revenge_n neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o neither_o in_o civil_a thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o aggravation_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o guile_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o guile_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a in_o any_o of_o his_o deal_n at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n for_o if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o malice_n or_o guile_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o it_o may_v break_v out_o again_o and_o our_o heart_n prove_v like_o a_o fester_a sore_n malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a poison_n a_o drop_n may_v spoil_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o then_o into_o what_o a_o flame_n may_v it_o kindle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o guile_n such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v note_v this_o point_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o poisonful_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o say_v daily_o they_o will_v forgive_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o can_v respect_v they_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o reservation_n they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v hypocrisy_n concern_v hypocrisy_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v many_o way_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n note_v eight_o way_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o to_o say_v and_o not_o do_v ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o to_o require_v much_o of_o other_o and_o plead_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v at_o large_a open_v mat._n 6.1_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 12._o 5._o to_o do_v duty_n of_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v some_o soul_n sin_n ver_fw-la 14._o 6._o to_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 7._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v outward_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 25_o 27._o 8._o to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o godly_a absent_a or_o of_o former_a age_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o godly_a present_n and_o of_o our_o own_o time_n verse_n 29._o to_o 36._o there_o be_v divers_a other_o hypocritical_a practice_n note_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 9_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vile_a distraction_n isaiah_n 28.13_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 10._o to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o to_o show_v no_o love_n of_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n or_o deliverance_n job_n 27.8_o 9_o 11._o to_o judge_v other_o severe_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a crime_n mat._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o luke_n 13.15_o 13._o to_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o confess_v it_o nor_o yield_v though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n luke_n 12.56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o declare_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈…〉_z the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v either_o first_o to_o other_o or_o second_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o first_o to_z other_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o continual_a snare_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o net_n that_o converse_v with_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n 34.30_o second_o to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n lose_v all_o his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v hypocrite_n worship_n god_n mat._n 15._o second_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o praise_n hypocrisy_n be_v like_a leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o it_o sour_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
adorn_v of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o heart_n be_v adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 1._o holy_a desire_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o before_o such_o as_o these_o grace_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n mat._n 5._o after_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o psal._n 42._o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8.2_o cor._n 5.8_o after_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o heart_n long_v after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n after_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o divine_a love_n and_o that_o of_o god_n psal._n 18.1_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.103_o of_o god_n house_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84.5_o of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 16.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n galat._n 6.14_o rom._n 5.11_o rejoice_v &_o 15.13_o 2._o in_o his_o election_n luke_n 10.20_o 3._o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n isaiah_n 66.10_o 4._o in_o the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o hear_v psal._n 119.77_o jer._n 11.16_o john_n 3.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o in_o the_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 6._o in_o well-doing_n prov._n 21.15_o 7._o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.10_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n in_o adversity_n especial_o ps._n 31.7_o rom._n 5.4_o 9_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ps._n 137.6_o 10._o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n deut._n 26.11_o 11._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n rom._n 15.17_o in_o these_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o season_n and_o though_o he_o may_v sow_v in_o tear_n yet_o he_o reap_v in_o joy_n 4._o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n ps._n 147.11_o hos._n 3.5_o of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66.2_o of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o service_n heb._n 12.28_o and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o glorious_a title_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n pro._n 28.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 5._o confidence_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.5_o by_o which_o he_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n psal._n 37.5_o and_o run_v to_o god_n for_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o his_o arm_n for_o ever_o deut._n 33.27_o god_n name_n be_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o place_n be_v on_o high_a even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o rock_n esa._n 33.16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n sometime_o that_o though_o god_n trouble_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v hope_v job_n 15.19_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n know_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o will_v own_v they_o neh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v never_o off_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 33.18_o 6._o a_o holy_a hatred_n by_o which_o he_o can_v abide_v sin_n ps._n 97.10_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n 23._o any_o false_a way_n ps._n 119.128_o wicked_a company_n ps._n 26.5_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o psal._n 101.3_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o goodness_n psalm_n 139_o 21._o 7._o peace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rest_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 14.17_o 8._o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o i_o omit_v hope_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o they_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o because_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o all_o these_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o heart_n thing_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o 9_o gift_n 1._o life_n it_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a sleep_n it_o be_v in_o 2._o light_n from_o ignorance_n 3._o peace_n from_o terror_n differ_v from_o security_n 4._o purity_n and_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v upright_o act_n 23.1_o heb._n 13.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 5._o joy_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o 6._o constancy_n job_n 27.6_o so_o as_o no_o power_n can_v compel_v it_o 7._o plainness_n and_o harmelessnesse_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 8._o a_o divine_a sentence_n so_o as_o in_o determine_v it_o judge_v for_o god_n and_o as_o god_n 9_o tenderness_n so_o as_o it_o will_v now_o smitâ—_n for_o lesser_a evil_n use_v all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n we_o may_v all_o say_v if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o spirit_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v we_o psal._n 40._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n even_o those_o sin_n of_o our_o spirit_n 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o this_o great_a work_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n with_o any_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o estate_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n look_v to_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o sin_n be_v a_o witch_n watch_v against_o security_n or_o relapse_n into_o security_n â—e_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o trifle_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n thou_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quench_v not_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o remorse_n and_o much_o more_o this_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o sanctification_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o swinish_a and_o dogged_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o such_o swine_n still_o and_o three_o it_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o give_v fair_a word_n if_o they_o praise_v the_o sermon_n and_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n servant_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v christ_n fair_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 3._o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o this_o work_n oh_o labour_n about_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n even_o sanctify_v throughout_o follow_v after_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o return_v there_o be_v many_o encouragement_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o in_o his_o intercession_n he_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 17.14_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 20.32_o and_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o ezech._n 33.37_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n since_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o 5._o for_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obediencâ—_n the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n this_o obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o 1._o whole_a or_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n general_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o rule_n or_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v 1._o either_o without_o we_o or_o 2._o within_o we_o without_o we_o it_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obedience_n god_n the_o father_n cause_v it_o by_o elect_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n by_o
of_o mercy_n from_o god_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 7._o time_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o incense_n heat_v by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o own_o ardent_a affection_n ver._n 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v join_v with_o he_o nor_o must_v any_o man_n be_v present_a ver._n 17._o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n note_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v brief_o both_o for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o application_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n keep_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.28_o 2._o minister_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o right_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o purge_v in_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o do_v little_a by_o preach_v if_o we_o beget_v not_o reformation_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o sprinkle_v not_o 2._o for_o consolation_n be_v not_o fearful_a christ_n blood_n will_v protect_v thou_o as_o safe_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o doubtful_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n can_v purify_v in_o respect_n of_o legal_a cleansing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o be_v not_o discontent_n with_o thy_o condition_n thou_o have_v what_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v with_o blood_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o thy_o eye_n but_o especial_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o such_o a_o singular_a way_n of_o mercy_n but_o with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_v for_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n salute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n follow_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o their_o salutation_n to_o wish_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o which_o they_o account_v a_o chief_a happiness_n to_o they_o salutation_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o wish_v the_o multiply_a of_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o free_a love_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o it_o note_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o their_o condition_n or_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a peace_n consist_v in_o the_o contentation_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o terror_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n outward_a peace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prosperity_n or_o a_o estate_n free_a from_o unquietness_n and_o molestation_n and_o adorn_v with_o needful_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o enrich_v the_o world_n he_o come_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o have_v thâ—se_a two_o nor_o happy_a that_o want_v they_o altogether_o which_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v either_o of_o these_o in_o his_o need_n heb._n 4._o ult_n god_n may_v deny_v he_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o grace_n &_o peace_n and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v joy_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o be_v resolve_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o especial_o they_o shall_v praise_v and_o esteem_v and_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o god_n ask_v for_o as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n even_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n to_o we_o ephes._n 1.6_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o and_o want_v grace_n and_o peace_n but_o especial_o why_o do_v they_o not_o let_v christian_n alone_o with_o their_o portion_n why_o do_v they_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o despite_n they_o for_o their_o grace_n can_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n lust_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v christian_n live_v quiet_o by_o they_o who_o desire_v but_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n with_o peace_n there_o be_v something_o also_o to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o order_n of_o place_v grace_n must_v be_v have_v before_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o be_v undoubted_o wicked_a that_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o number_n of_o gracious_a person_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 2._o when_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v all_o have_v for_o there_o be_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o three_o when_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v augment_v use_v the_o husbandman_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o seed_n increase_v and_o the_o tradesman_n his_o trade_n so_o will_v the_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v the_o christian_a be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v increase_v quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v we_o answ._n 1._o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a grace_n else_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v 2._o thou_o must_v increase_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o the_o meek_a shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o peace_n psal._n 37.6.11_o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o grace_n and_o peace_n increase_v thou_o must_v be_v constant_a much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o thou_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o success_n thou_o must_v be_v much_o in_o hear_v for_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n psal._n 45.3_o and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n law_n psal._n 119._o and_o thou_o must_v go_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84.12_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9.6_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n and_o mind_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thou_o must_v make_v much_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o desire_n joy_n like_v and_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v out_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o receive_v those_o grace_n in_o vain_a 6._o thou_o must_v be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o religious_o
christ._n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o so_o waâ—_n christ_n without_o father_n as_o man_n without_o mother_n as_o god_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n dreadful_a be_v this_o mystery_n and_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o son_n among_o man_n be_v but_o after_o a_o more_o admirable_a and_o more_o excel_a manner_n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v a_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n better_o than_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v imperfection_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n se._n the_o first_o be_v corporeal_a call_v iâ—_n school_n logical_a and_o predicamental_a and_o this_o iâ—_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o themselves_o do_v beget_v the_o second_o be_v transcendent_a and_o metaphysical_a and_o this_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v mendell_o for_o here_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncompounded_a subject_n do_v not_o oâ—â—_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o beget_v and_o thus_o it_o beget_v contemplation_n or_o reason_n thought_n or_o affection_n the_o three_o be_v supreâ—â—â—_n and_o singular_a se._n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v that_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o faculty_n or_o power_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v thâ—t_a which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o so_o that_o we_o must_v asâ—eâ—d_v higheâ—_n than_o the_o geniture_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o highe_n then_o either_o of_o those_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o wonder_n especial_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o thought_n aâ—_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o imagine_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o earthly_a father_n beget_v their_o son_n in_o the_o world_n first_o here_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o time_n between_o the_o father_n and_o thâ—_n son_n we_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o corporeal_a generation_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n second_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n the_o son_n be_v not_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v coequal_a as_o well_o as_o coeternal_a three_o here_o be_v no_o division_n the_o son_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o as_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o 8.19_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o may_v diverse_o both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v a_o point_n shall_v be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v our_o own_o dignity_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n than_o what_o reason_n have_v poor_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a iâ—â—ovah_n to_o be_v their_o father_n also_o three_o from_o hence_o by_o inference_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n â—â—ryed_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v our_o behaviour_n also_o three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o christ._n 1._o hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n 3._o and_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v father_n all_o infer_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n for_o first_o â—8_o if_o the_o father_n work_n the_o son_n work_v also_o yea_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o yea_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n further_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o â—6_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n it_o be_v admirable_a this_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o endure_v the_o impious_a contradiction_n of_o vile_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o presumptuous_a trust_n upon_o extraordinary_a support_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v 4.3_o offer_a he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o 2.10_o to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o have_v suit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n pray_v and_o importune_v yea_o hâ—â—_n use_v strong_a cry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o â—â—esh_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n 8._o also_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n â—ven_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v in_o the_o â—3_n of_o john_n he_o use_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v glad_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o elâ—e_o 13.1_o but_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o we_o that_o be_v young_a brother_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o god_n if_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v long_o repute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v show_v our_o generation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n and_o for_o patience_n and_o humility_n we_o be_v special_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o christ_n even_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o our_o cross_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v it_o much_o if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o or_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o carriage_n herein_o of_o god_n towards_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v so_o it_o do_v comfort_n and_o that_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o other_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v mighty_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n show_v his_o power_n in_o throw_v down_o and_o dissolve_v 3.8_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o as_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o success_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o when_o we_o have_v the_o king_n son_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v desire_v to_o show_v his_o
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
for_o no_o threaten_n nor_o make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o within_o 10._o the_o ten_o degree_n be_v outward_a apostasy_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n at_o length_n grow_v audacious_a in_o sin_v give_v over_o even_o outward_o all_o care_n of_o honesty_n or_o religion_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o respect_n of_o godliness_n further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n may_v lead_v he_o 11._o the_o eleven_o degree_n be_v tradition_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v do_v either_o secret_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sinner_n up_o to_o satan_n or_o open_o where_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o satan_n have_v possession_n at_o consent_n before_o practice_n for_o than_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o many_o after_o practice_n before_o apostasy_n but_o if_o man_n do_v tarry_v out_o all_o these_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v be_v give_v up_o if_o they_o prevent_v not_o death_n or_o death_n prevent_v not_o they_o etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o twelve_o degree_n be_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o snare_n by_o repentance_n iâ—_n most_o fearful_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a spiritual_a wickedness_n besot_v by_o satan_n so_o as_o all_o sense_n and_o remorse_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v iâ—_n he_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o light_a oâ—_n nature_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o 13._o the_o last_o degree_n be_v death_n even_o death_n eternal_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o stair_n that_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o several_a stepâ—_n 〈…〉_z stair_n saint_n james_n make_v but_o 6._o degree_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n he_o suppress_v then_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v draw_v away_o now_o that_o contain_v the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o degree_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o reckon_n viz._n like_v delight_n and_o security_n the_o 〈…〉_z â—irth_n that_o be_v practice_n the_o five_o the_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v in_o iâ—â—â—stome_n inâ—â—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d outward_a apostasy_n tradition_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n 〈…〉_z the_o three_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—entations_n of_o satan_n differ_v thus_o 1._o first_o the_o tentatation_n of_o satan_n be_v usual_o to_o thing_n against_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v teâ—med_v be_v from_o satan_n or_o they_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n aâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z which_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v himself_o or_o destroy_v or_o betray_v his_o country_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o commit_v sodomitry_n buâ—â—â—râ—_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n be_v usual_o sudden_a and_o fierce_a and_o violent_a like_o lightning_n that_o leave_v not_o a_o man_n time_n for_o deliberation_n thus_o he_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n lest_o ouâ—_n saviour_n by_o deliberation_n shall_v find_v our_o reason_n of_o exception_n against_o earthly_a glory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o monstrous_a he_o labour_v to_o confound_v a_o man_n with_o the_o sudden_a fierceness_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o tentation_n whereas_o concupiscence_n be_v more_o linger_a and_o flower_n 3._o three_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v instant_o dislike_v and_o in_o no_o measure_n consent_v to_o or_o approve_v be_v from_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o concupiscence_n for_o concupiscence_n work_v by_o the_o natural_a proneness_n to_o the_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v without_o all_o desire_n or_o like_v and_o these_o tentation_n may_v be_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v count_v our_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v tempt_v not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v monstrous_a thing_n cast_v into_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n simple_o that_o tentation_n be_v there_o for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o tentation_n till_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n draw_v away_o by_o it_o tentation_n now_o for_o the_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n diverse_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o from_o example_n and_o that_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v tempt_v so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o comfort_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o 4._o â—5_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n from_o christ_n example_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o second_o that_o we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n one_o may_v be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v on_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o second_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o help_n in_o tentation_n 1._o first_o god_n spirit_n be_v within_o we_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o assist_v with_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o second_o the_o good_a angel_n invisible_o and_o insensible_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_n as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v to_o tempt_v and_o devour_v 3._o three_o christ_n be_v a_o present_a cure_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o bodily_a serpent_n now_o christ_n cure_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n luk._n 21.31_o joh._n 3.14_o 4._o four_o god_n care_n be_v for_o we_o so_o as_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v we_o but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o strength_n and_o three_o he_o will_v give_v issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n as_o be_v excellent_o show_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10.13_o three_o â—rom_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o tentation_n for_o though_o satan_n will_v fain_o carry_v we_o away_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o his_o suggestion_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o to_o winnow_v we_o 22._o and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o tentation_n shall_v purge_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n child_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o pure_a by_o the_o very_a experience_n in_o the_o conflict_n with_o inward_a evil_n it_o do_v winnow_v they_o and_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o chaff_n even_o of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n again_o temptation_n be_v but_o to_o hide_v their_o pride_n 12._o and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exalt_v overmuch_o last_o we_o may_v great_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o tentation_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n 10._o and_o that_o speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o our_o weakness_n 10._o yea_o and_o christ_n have_v promise_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n that_o he_o will_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o we_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o since_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n for_o terror_n show_v himself_o like_o the_o great_a leviathan_n or_o for_o fraud_n like_o a_o crooked_a and_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o for_o violence_n and_o fury_n like_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n 27.1_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o great_a and_o sore_o and_o mighty_a sword_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o be_v observe_v tentation_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâ—sw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâ—e_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâ—e_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n â—ut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiâ—â—_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—y_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
into_o the_o action_n of_o three_o several_a day_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n verse_n 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o some_o thing_n the_o 7._o day_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o some_o thing_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 32._o these_o several_a day_n note_v the_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o what_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v the_o thing_n prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o or_o use_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o leviticus_n 14._o verse_n 4._o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v two_o live_v clean_a bird_n cedar_n wood_n byssop_n and_o scarlet_a 1._o the_o two_o live_a bird_n do_v signify_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ_n his_o suffer_a estate_n and_o his_o triumph_a estate_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o after_o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n first_o then_o of_o lamb_n after_o and_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n at_o last_o to_o note_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o little_a form_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o 3._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a may_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enrich_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n viz._n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a grow_a cedar_n which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o root_n in_o earth_n yet_o it_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o tree_n hope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o hyssop_n which_o though_o it_o grow_v low_a and_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o green_a according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o love_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a the_o double_a dye_n whereof_o may_v note_v our_o double_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o sanctify_a and_o inflame_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o then_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v that_o we_o need_v two_o thing_n for_o our_o cleanse_n viz._n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n or_o israel_n at_o once_o but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v alone_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v further_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o particular_a take_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o this_o use_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o cedar_n wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o provide_v of_o scarlet_a 6._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o command_v the_o take_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o prescribe_v they_o only_o which_o may_v show_v god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v he_o but_o command_v we_o also_o to_o take_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o reproach_v no_o man_n yea_o this_o command_n may_v enforce_v some_o care_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o neglect_v the_o time_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v also_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o content_v that_o they_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o christ_n when_o they_o find_v need_n of_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v the_o application_n or_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o use_v the_o application_n concern_v either_o the_o die_a bird_n or_o the_o live_a bird_n the_o die_a bird_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o live_a bird_n in_o the_o two_o next_o 1._o the_o one_o of_o the_o bird_n must_v be_v kill_v to_o note_v that_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purge_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o only_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n look_v upon_o be_v christ_n slay_v for_o sin_n 2._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o commandment_n to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o special_a appointment_n from_o the_o father_n set_v apart_o unto_o death_n 3._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n this_o run_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n either_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o only_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o mystery_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a also_o that_o by_o the_o run_a water_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v measure_n unto_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o proportion_n rom._n 12.6_o 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o divide_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n otherwise_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o verse_n 6._o 1._o the_o live_a bird_n signify_v christ_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v die_v but_o ever_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 3._o the_o join_n of_o both_o these_o together_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o care_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n also_o 4._o all_o these_o must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v slay_v over_o run_a water_n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n acceptable_a for_o we_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n also_o for_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n for_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o receive_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o good_a be_v confer_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v 1._o application_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n 2._o imputation_n for_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o believer_n 3._o valuation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n though_o but_o sprinkle_v justify_v a_o sinner_n 4._o lesser_a manifestation_n for_o sprinkle_v import_v not_o so_o much_o a_o restraint_n in_o god_n as_o a_o defect_n in_o we_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o discern_v our_o interest_n in_o christ._n 5._o strong_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v but_o upon_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o discern_v but_o sprinkle_v though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o when_o he_o add_v from_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o justification_n
whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ—_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâ—u._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â—_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mâ—â—_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â—_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â—_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
they_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o yea_o he_o will_v be_v life_n to_o they_o the_o life_n of_o their_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.40_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v in_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n verse_n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o josus_n christ._n as_o lively_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o stone_n and_o so_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n wicked_a man_n be_v liken_v to_o stone_n first_o for_o their_o insensibleness_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n second_o for_o their_o silent_a amazement_n when_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o as_o a_o stone_n exod._n 15.16_o three_o for_o their_o sink_v down_o under_o god_n judgement_n so_o the_o egyptian_n sink_v into_o the_o sea_n like_o a_o stone_n ex._n 15.6_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a sink_n into_o hell_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n their_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o building_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n or_o like_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n godly_a man_n be_v like_o stone_n too_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v anoint_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o those_o anoint_a pillar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v like_o the_o onyx_n stone_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o set_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o ephod_n the_o highpriest_n be_v christ._n the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v christian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o minister_n that_o consecrate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n who_o wear_v they_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rich_a stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o book_n bind_v to_o it_o jer._n 51.63_o they_o be_v never_o without_o of_o the_o word_n god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v describe_v 1_o king_n 6.7_o 36._o and_o 7.9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 54.11_o 12_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v the_o plaâ—e_n of_o saphire_n as_o be_v say_v in_o job_n in_o another_o sense_n 28.6_o stone_n now_o the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n to_o grave_n upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o those_o stone_n which_o must_v have_v the_o law_n grave_v upon_o set_v up_o in_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27.2_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o mount_n but_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v eâ—â—l_o but_o vanity_n or_o sorrow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o grave_a stone_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o light_n whereof_o shine_v on_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n secondlyâ—_o they_o be_v likestone_n for_o strength_n and_o unmovednesse_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o life_n the_o rain_n pierce_v not_o the_o stone_n nor_o do_v affliction_n batter_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n strength_n be_v attribute_v to_o stone_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o job._n 6.12_o three_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n they_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v their_o person_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n last_o they_o be_v like_o stone_n for_o a_o building_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n of_o mankind_n as_o stone_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n but_o stone_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n compact_v in_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v brief_o first_o for_o information_n here_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n that_o be_v write_v god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n second_o let_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a zion_n psalm_n 102_o 15._o and_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o constancy_n and_o durableness_n and_o for_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o christian_n last_o woe_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o god_n neglect_v with_o that_o heavy_a curse_n so_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n for_o the_o building_n jerem._n 50.26_o thus_o they_o be_v stone_n it_o be_v add_v they_o must_v be_v lively_a stone_n to_o signify_v wherein_o they_o must_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o stone_n they_o must_v not_o be_v dull_a and_o insensible_a they_o must_v be_v lively_a and_o cheerful_a and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n stone_n and_o they_o dishonour_v the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o because_o one_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o four_o because_o we_o have_v be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o express_v less_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n five_o because_o we_o have_v lively_a mean_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o live_a bread_n joh._n 6._o and_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o have_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o six_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o seven_o because_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o we_o have_v precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o have_v plentiful_a adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o shall_v always_o put_v life_n into_o we_o â—_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a estate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v christ_n rom._n 14.8_o phil._n 1.21_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o strive_v after_o this_o liveliness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o two_o reason_n import_v in_o this_o text_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o without_o a_o ready_a heart_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o riddance_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v extract_v but_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o influence_n from_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o liveliness_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n second_o liveliness_n by_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n with_o power_n and_o life_n thus_o we_o shall_v be_v lively_a in_o prayer_n such_o as_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o and_o take_v no_o denial_n as_o philip._n 4.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o if_o
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n though_o god_n for_o the_o time_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o race_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a happiness_n till_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o for_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o use_n of_o vegetation_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n keep_v under_o and_o expose_v to_o many_o restraint_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o mortification_n or_o persecution_n which_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v unto_o ob._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n his_o thought_n perish_v so_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o nothing_o after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sol._n the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n but_o thus_o his_o spirit_n return_v viz._n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o these_o word_n his_o thought_n perish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o understanding_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o project_n while_o he_o live_v for_o man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o prince_n for_o they_o may_v die_v and_o then_o all_o their_o promise_n and_o project_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o ob._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n psal._n 87._o and_o 113._o and_o 30._o sol._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n god_n be_v manifest_a rev._n 5.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o 19.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o dead_a do_v praise_n god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o live_n do_v in_o their_o life_n their_o praise_n can_v provoke_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v thus_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o about_o this_o point_n in_o several_a age_n divers_a man_n have_v breathe_v divers_a and_o strange_a conceit_n err_a because_o they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n first_o some_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a 1_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o infinite_a too_o for_o god_n only_o be_v uncreated_a 2_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v from_o eternity_n whereas_o till_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n all_o that_o while_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a second_o other_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n heretofore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o about_o christ_n they_o say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n some_o that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o john_n baptist._n now_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a 1_o because_o no_o scripture_n give_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tell_v with_o dislike_n 2_o because_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1_o because_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n traduce_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patron_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvellous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1_o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v divers_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n esa._n 57.16_o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o
of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o before_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o security_n despair_n and_o faint_v for_o all_o these_o be_v mischievous_a we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n within_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o success_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a nor_o yet_o must_v we_o give_v way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o faint_v of_o spirit_n but_o pluck_v up_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o trust_n in_o god_n grace_n resist_v still_o the_o rise_n of_o corruption_n till_o we_o get_v a_o final_a victory_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o consider_v both_o what_o he_o exhort_v to_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o matter_n he_o exhort_v to_o concern_v their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o amiable_a the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n second_o because_o divers_a of_o these_o gentile_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o three_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o now_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n four_o because_o if_o they_o now_o observe_v their_o good_a work_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o god_n they_o will_v much_o magnify_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o conversation_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n a_o fair_a or_o honest_a conversation_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o sound_n christian_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o conversation_n a_o christian_a must_v show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o sound_a practice_n and_o that_o too_o among_o man_n abroad_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n col._n 1.9_o 10_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v they_o to_o prove_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n by_o their_o work_n and_o conversation_n this_o reprove_v their_o discontentment_n that_o be_v vex_v because_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o a_o conscionable_a behaviour_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o carriage_n among_o man_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v warn_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o vain_a shadow_n in_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v turn_n nor_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v secret_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n general_o in_o their_o carriage_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n second_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o reform_v his_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o life_n he_o must_v first_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n free_v from_o lust_n and_o then_o look_v to_o his_o conversation_n holiness_n must_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a conversation_n and_o a_o foul_a heart_n neither_o may_v he_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o lead_v a_o foul_a conversation_n both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o it_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o conversation_n be_v honest_a honesty_n of_o life_n be_v with_o special_a care_n to_o be_v intend_v now_o this_o must_v be_v explicate_v the_o word_n translate_v honest_a signify_v proper_o fair_a and_o the_o translatoursâ—_n respect_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o conversation_n render_v it_o well_o honest_a so_o as_o withal_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conversation_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o conversation_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v honest_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o be_v religious_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o honesty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o religious_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n 2._o pet_n 1.5_o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o excel_v in_o honesty_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n that_o our_o carriage_n may_v allure_v through_o the_o fairness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n we_o must_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o honesty_n strive_v for_o a_o allure_a carriage_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n which_o set_v a_o great_a gloss_n upon_o many_o action_n and_o certain_a particular_a duty_n which_o show_v exceed_o comely_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n behaviour_n those_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o study_v and_o be_v careful_a of_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n phil._n 4.8_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v so_o adorn_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o amiable_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a praise_n and_o much_o adorn_v a_o christian_n conversation_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a the_o first_o be_v harmlessness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o course_n of_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n conversation_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a a_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a conversation_n be_v a_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a conversation_n the_o second_o be_v discretion_n when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v a_o discreet_a conversation_n be_v a_o wonderful_a fair_a conversation_n when_o as_o a_o foolish_a vain_a rash_a conceit_a talkative_a behaviour_n be_v extreme_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a col._n 4.5_o jam._n 3.13_o the_o three_o be_v quietness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o excel_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o isaiah_n 4.2_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o other_o rom._n 12.13_o second_o by_o peaceablenes_n when_o man_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a eph._n 4.11.12_o and_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o avoid_v contention_n by_o all_o mean_n rather_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o prove_v quarrelsome_a heb._n 12.14_o three_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o case_n of_o offence_n take_v &_o willingness_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o good_a jam._n 3.17_o the_o four_o be_v sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n live_v so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o blemish_v either_o with_o filthiness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o covetousness_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o foul_a crime_n and_o withal_o can_v show_v a_o mind_n not_o transport_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n be_v much_o honour_v and_o just_o among_o man_n the_o worst_a man_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o praise_n of_o such_o so_o as_o man_n show_v this_o in_o their_o deal_n evident_o rom._n 13.13_o jam._n 1.26_o the_o five_o be_v fidelity_n and_o plainness_n when_o man_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n and_o avoid_v subtlety_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v plain_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o like_o
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
they_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o let_v he_o further_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o good_a work_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o esa._n 26.12_o second_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o also_o for_o his_o sanctification_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o that_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o good_a effectu_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v good_a affectu_fw-la they_o be_v good_a in_o desire_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v require_v and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_o do_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v work_n good_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a work_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o affirmative_o they_o be_v good_a for_o 1_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o 2_o to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n mat._n 7.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o james_n 2._o 3_o to_o witness_v our_o election_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 4_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o to_o further_a the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o help_v both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o they_o 6_o to_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o better_a estimation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o here_o so_z vers_n 15._o 7_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v 8_o they_o be_v good_a to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n too_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a 1_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n only_o they_o be_v good_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n jam._n 2._o 2_o not_o to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o man_n evil_a work_n do_v merit_v punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o express_o eph._n 2.8_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n cast_v away_o our_o work_n for_o there_o must_v be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o debt_n whereas_o our_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ouâ—_n duty_n and_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v luk._n 17.9_o rom._n 11.35_o second_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v merit_v must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o will_v merit_v but_o no_o goodness_n of_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n to_o profit_v he_o psal._n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o three_o the_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v must_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o our_o suffering_n nor_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hereby_o to_o confute_v the_o malicious_a papist_n that_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o disgrace_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o 14._o second_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o every_o good_a work_n since_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o way_n good_a and_o serve_v we_o for_o such_o excellent_a use_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wonderful_a eager_a and_o desirous_a to_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o way_n tit._n 3.1_o &_o 2.14_o yea_o we_o shall_v hereby_o show_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o wise_a christian_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o not_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o shall_v be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o it_o be_v their_o best_a apparel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o attire_n and_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o as_o the_o best_a apparel_n of_o any_o christian_a yea_o they_o be_v his_o armour_n too_o rom._n 13.13_o yea_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n for_o his_o enrich_n and_o preferment_n 1_o tim._n 2.20_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o ult_n three_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a work_n christian_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o every_o one_o try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o turn_v often_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n gal._n 6.4_o for_o one_o day_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o great_a affliction_n either_o upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o otherwise_o come_v that_o man_n work_n that_o never_o seem_v glorious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o even_o by_o ourselves_o as_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a beside_o at_o the_o best_a in_o our_o prosperity_n if_o the_o most_o of_o our_o work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o work_n will_v burn_v though_o upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n ourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v christian_n therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o a_o christian_a may_v lose_v his_o work_n divers_a way_n work_n first_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a in_o show_n he_o may_v nay_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o do_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v all_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n second_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o temporary_a grace_n by_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o god_n require_v patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n â—_o 8_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v lose_v what_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o these_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o so_o many_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v so_o wrought_v beside_o he_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thus_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n and_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blame_v for_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o for_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n good_a work_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o 16._o they_o must_v
love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understand_a heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psal._n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand_v upon_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psal._n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o luke_n 1.74_o rev._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o phil._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zeph._n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednesse_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n servant_n first_o all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21._o 15._o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n matth._n 24_o 49._o second_o all_o worldling_n that_o work_n about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16.13_o three_o all_o unprofitable_a christian_n that_o live_v and_o do_v no_o good_a will_v do_v no_o work_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o spiritual_a idleness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n matt._n 25.26_o 28._o four_o all_o backward_a and_o dull_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o account_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o never_o from_o their_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v 28.47_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o compulsion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o do_v god_n some_o work_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o five_o all_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v get_v knowledge_n six_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o promise_v to_o do_v much_o work_n but_o do_v it_o not_o these_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n seven_o all_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a christian_n that_o make_v division_n and_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n these_o the_o apostle_n say_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o smooth_a pretence_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o use._n 4._o last_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reprove_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o infirmity_n or_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o servant_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v make_v their_o reckon_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v all_o freeman_n that_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v no_o freeman_n can_v enjoy_v better_a privilege_n than_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o servant_n that_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n servant_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 135.14_o yea_o all_o his_o son_n be_v servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o isaiah_n 42._o all_o his_o elect_a be_v servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n be_v his_o servant_n so_o abraham_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o title_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n 36.1_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o honourable_a estate_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n else_o those_o eminent_a person_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v they_o out_o such_o a_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o those_o state_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o second_o god_n service_n may_v become_v any_o freeman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o all_o his_o work_n be_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n he_o have_v than_o he_o
do_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o endure_v any_o hardship_n or_o be_v put_v to_o bear_v any_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o master_n himself_o do_v or_o have_v endure_v matth._n 10.25_o three_o &_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v not_o dismay_v thou_o he_o power_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n joel_n 2.29_o and_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o esaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o four_o when_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v their_o service_n marvellous_a gracious_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o they_o that_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o psal._n 31.16_o yea_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o service_n job_n 1.8_o and_o 2.3_o five_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n they_o miss_v it_o sometime_o and_o so_o mar_v his_o work_n if_o they_o but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v it_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.4_o 5._o isaiah_n 44.20_o 21._o mal._n 3.17_o six_o no_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o entertain_v more_o comfortable_o than_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o find_v they_o food_n but_o give_v they_o gladness_n of_o heart_n where_o a_o thousand_o of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v mean_n enough_o have_v so_o many_o sorrow_n among_o that_o they_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o a_o very_a curse_n isaiah_n 65.13_o 14._o seven_o if_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n they_o offend_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.10_o 11._o and_o will_v quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v they_o psal._n 135.14_o he_o never_o put_v away_o any_o servant_n isaiah_n 41.8_o 9_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n run_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v seek_v they_o till_o he_o find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o psal._n 119._o ult_n eight_o he_o give_v great_a wage_n none_o like_o he_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n psal._n 19.11_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a inheritance_n beside_o what_o freehold_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n psal._n 126._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o nine_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35.27_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o thrive_v ten_o beside_o what_o they_o get_v for_o themselves_o they_o get_v great_a suit_n for_o other_o also_o they_o beg_v many_o a_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v any_o of_o they_o yea_o great_a suit_n job_n 40.5_o joh._n 15.15_o 16._o eleven_o when_o any_o thing_n ail_v they_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o they_o psal._n 119.70_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n god_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o and_o see_v all_o discharge_v psal._n 119._o verse_n 122._o twelve_o no_o man_n have_v such_o protection_n their_o adversary_n be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o confusion_n the_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v isaiah_n 41.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n isaiah_n 66.14_o thirteen_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o god_n will_v establish_v their_o work_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v they_o and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n isaiah_n 44.20_o psal._n 90.16_o 17._o last_o god_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o extraordinary_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o take_v order_n and_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o worldly_a master_n do_v psal._n 69.37_o uses_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o live_v with_o contentation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o say_v always_o with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119.65_o second_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o do_v his_o work_n they_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o a_o master_n isaiah_n 56.6_o three_o they_o shall_v every_v where_o speak_v of_o god_n praise_n that_o entertain_v they_o so_o gracious_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n all_o the_o day_n long_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o a_o master_n psal._n 134.1_o and_o 135.1_o verse_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o subject_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o repeat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o subject_n duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n but_o withal_o do_v summary_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o description_n of_o a_o absolute_a subject_n or_o citizen_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a live_v in_o humane_a society_n eminent_a for_o exactness_n of_o his_o behaviour_n for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n form_n he_o in_o his_o carriage_n to_o all_o man_n to_o good_a man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n enjoin_v first_o courresie_n to_o all_o man_n second_o charity_n to_o godly_a man_n three_o piety_n to_o god_n four_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n all_o man_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n look_v to_o be_v a_o right_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_a not_o because_o that_o be_v his_o great_a care_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n and_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o great_a offence_n many_o time_n arise_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o outward_a carriage_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christian_n be_v usual_o faulty_a in_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n herein_o by_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a body_n of_o society_n where_o we_o live_v even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a whether_o religious_a or_o profane_a friend_n or_o enemy_n acquaintance_n or_o stranger_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o give_v honour_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o though_o many_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a but_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o honour_n in_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o some_o gift_n worthy_a praise_n or_o some_o place_n of_o eminence_n or_o authority_n or_o some_o outward_a blessing_n in_o which_o they_o excel_v other_o as_o riches_n birth_n strength_n valour_n or_o the_o like_a now_o christian_n have_v divers_a way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v express_v this_o general_a honour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o in_o their_o salutation_n man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a comely_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o salute_v willing_o and_o in_o word_n and_o in_o gesture_n to_o show_v civil_a respect_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n abraham_n behaviour_n towards_o the_o hittite_n may_v shame_v the_o most_o christian_n gen._n 23.7_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a hittite_n themselves_o may_v teach_v they_o good_a manner_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o in_o their_o communication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o avoid_v what_o may_v irritate_fw-la prov._n 10.12_o 13._o and_o 15.23_o three_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o worthy_a respect_n of_o such_o among_o who_o they_o live_v if_o they_o look_v to_o these_o rule_n 1._o to_o avoid_v those_o person_n or_o thing_n may_v bring_v trouble_n or_o wrong_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 10.30_o and_o do_v shame_v the_o company_n in_o respect_n of_o talebearer_n prov._n 15.3_o and_o 20.19_o levit._fw-la 19.16_o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o man_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o vilify_v any_o rash_o either_o by_o reproach_v they_o for_o outward_o defect_n and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a levit._n 19.14_o or_o by_o peremptoty_n judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o
husbandman_n that_o his_o land_n bear_v no_o thorn_n not_o brier_n not_o weed_n if_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v â—ee_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n work_n for_o first_o obedience_n and_o good_a fruit_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n second_o christ_n die_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o die_v to_o sin_n three_o because_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o four_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o use._n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o dangerous_a folly_n of_o such_o carnal_a people_n as_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o live_v civil_o and_o do_v nobody_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n in_o a_o right_a course_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v awake_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o remember_v what_o account_v they_o will_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o the_o only_a live_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o live_v to_o righteousness_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a life_n for_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n make_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reason_n psa._n 11.7_o prov._n 15.9_o and_o it_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o and_o beside_o it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o blessed_a memorial_n prov._n 10.7_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n pro._n 12.26_o and_o david_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o ps._n 16._o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v a_o shameful_a life_n prov._n 1â—_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 14.34_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a life_n and_o the_o most_o gainful_a for_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 10.6_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o â—oweth_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n pro._n 11.18_o and_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o best_a riches_n and_o the_o most_o durable_a pro._n 8.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6._o job_n 8_o 6._o and_o the_o profit_n of_o righteousness_n will_v help_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v profit_v nothing_o pro._n 10.2_o yea_o a_o good_a man_n lack_v not_o a_o inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v many_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o juit_n thy_o rely_v because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.19_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n jam._n 3.18_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o the_o just_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n pro._n 12.21_o and_o god_n blessing_n make_v they_o rich_a and_o he_o mingle_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o pro._n 10.21_o and_o 15.6_o and_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o impenetrable_a armour_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 7_o and_o god_n do_v mark_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o solace_v his_o heart_n isaiah_n 64.5_o and_o the_o very_o do_v of_o good_a be_v sweetness_n to_o the_o â—ouâ—e_n pro._n 13.19_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o all_o godly_a man_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o durable_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v the_o day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v pro._n 10._o 27.30_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n pro._n 12.28_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o end_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n life_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o great_a hope_n too_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o much_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n pro._n 14.32_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o six_o because_o righteousness_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o provide_v not_o grace_n for_o his_o soul_n riches_n profit_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o righteousness_n profit_v the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o adam_n loss_n be_v great_a in_o lose_v his_o innocency_n than_o in_o lose_v of_o paradise_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n good_a about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a himself_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o trial_n man_n shall_v thorough_o search_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o more_o careful_o shall_v they_o search_v because_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n have_v their_o many_o ignorances_n and_o frailty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o sin_v daily_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v many_o praise_n they_o give_v alm_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v long_a prayer_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v all_o his_o infirmity_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o have_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ans._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v cast_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o second_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o the_o difference_n from_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n himselve_n the_o sign_n that_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o either_o appear_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o in_o his_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o when_o god_n first_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o live_v righteous_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sanctification_n as_o first_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n come_v effectual_o to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n he_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o may_v feel_v his_o heart_n melt_v within_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v fashion_v of_o he_o for_o himself_o by_o his_o ordinance_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o stony_a heart_n second_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o light_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o sudden_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v a_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n see_v more_o into_o
or_o no._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o win_v effectual_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o remorse_n or_o now_o that_o i_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n answ._n thou_o be_v right_a and_o effectual_o convert_v if_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v true_a of_o thou_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v inward_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o vileness_n effectual_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o discern_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o unapt_a for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o sensible_a loâ—d_n and_o burden_n unto_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v weary_a mat._n 5.3_o &_o 11.29_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thy_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n be_v subdue_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o &_o 2.15_o and_o can_v show_v it_o by_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o ungodly_a person_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o can_v deny_v the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n mat._n 10._o and_o can_v hold_v on_o this_o course_n notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 8._o &_o 59.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o and_o do_v find_v that_o thy_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v mar_v so_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v that_o favour_n in_o they_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o 3._o if_o nothing_o can_v heal_v thou_o of_o those_o remorse_n thou_o feel_v but_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n hosea_n 6.1_o 2._o if_o merry_a company_n carnal_a counsel_n or_o time_n will_v heal_v thou_o without_o spiritual_a medicine_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a 4._o if_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v he_o only_o precious_a and_o find_v that_o thy_o heart_n strive_v to_o settle_v itself_o in_o the_o trust_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n phil._n 3.8_o gal._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n without_o guâ—te_n psal._n 32.2_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a more_o than_o to_o seem_v so_o rom._n 2.26_o 2._o by_o thy_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o siu_fw-it and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n ezech._n 18.30_o set_v thyself_o against_o thy_o own_o iniquity_n 2_o sam._n 22.24_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o combat_n within_o thou_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o about_o inward_a sin_n as_o outward_a against_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o thy_o best_a work_n and_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o thou_o most_o love_v or_o have_v be_v most_o gainful_a or_o please_a to_o thou_o gal._n 5.17_o 3._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a if_o thou_o desire_v to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n in_o thy_o youth_n or_o prosperity_n while_o thou_o can_v yet_o secure_o commit_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o goodness_n in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o when_o thou_o be_v absent_a far_o as_o when_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a phil._n 2.12_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o 6._o if_o thou_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o thy_o thirst_n after_o mean_n continue_v and_o last_v and_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o thy_o stomach_n be_v after_o thy_o bodily_a food_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84._o job_n 23._o 12._o psal._n 119.20_o 7._o if_o thou_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v religious_a above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v vile_a person_n and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o people_n thou_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o and_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 15._o mal._n 3.17_o psal_n 16.3_o 1_o johnâ—_n 14_o 8._o if_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o understand_v spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o before_o be_v harsh_a and_o foolishness_n to_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 51.6_o 9_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v mark_v it_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v he_o mean_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o either_o god_n cross_v he_o still_o and_o hinder_v he_o or_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v affect_v his_o sin_n so_o hearty_o or_o commit_v it_o with_o his_o full_a consent_n or_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v mar_v and_o dissolve_v in_o he_o now_o that_o this_o work_n may_v prosper_v if_o you_o find_v yourselves_o any_o way_n effectual_o win_v be_v advise_v then_o to_o look_v to_o these_o rule_n follow_v 1_o take_v heed_n of_o smother_n of_o doubt_n ask_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n as_o your_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v jer._n 50.4_o 2_o look_v to_o it_o what_o teacher_n and_o what_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v choose_v that_o food_n for_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o wholesome_a be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 3_o be_v careful_a to_o humble_v your_o soul_n in_o secret_a judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o sleight_n in_o this_o great_a work_n though_o you_o have_v repent_v yet_o repent_v still_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o the_o power_n of_o your_o corruption_n break_v rest_v not_o upon_o common_a hope_n or_o probability_n or_o the_o good_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o you_o but_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n jer._n 31.20_o 4._o come_v constant_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o your_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o path_n john_n 21.22_o psal._n 50._o &_o gal._n 6.16_o what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v beseech_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n give_v yourselves_o to_o god_n he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o you_o commit_v to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n let_v not_o our_o word_n be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o among_o you_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o of_o your_o heart_n remember_v the_o covenant_n you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o i_o say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o your_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n now_o or_o never_o bear_v fruit_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o our_o conversion_n god_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o just_o if_o you_o prove_v false_a in_o his_o covenant_n though_o grace_n in_o you_o be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o lord_n establish_v his_o work_n iâ—_n you_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v win_v be_v describe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o carnal_a person_n man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v note_v either_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v gentile_n or_o such_o husband_n as_o be_v carnal_a christian_n if_o by_o those_o husband_n be_v mean_v unbelieved_a gentile_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v viz._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o answer_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o law_n write_v which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n rem_fw-la 2.15_o 16._o now_o if_o by_o these_o word_n be_v
spirit_n as_o solomon_n show_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n now_o if_o worldly_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a thing_n then_o in_o general_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v divers_a lesson_n first_o not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v long_o all_o we_o have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v all_o corruptible_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v rich_a especial_o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v upon_o uncertain_a riches_n second_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o â—hile_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v long_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o part_n of_o they_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o christian_a freedom_n while_o we_o have_v they_o psalm_n 49.18_o eccles._n 9.7_o 10._o and_o especial_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v and_o the_o best_a use_n to_o put_v worldly_a thing_n to_o notâ—_n be_v either_o to_o make_v friend_n with_o they_o by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 16._o or_o to_o buy_v wisdom_n with_o they_o by_o spend_v free_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o proverb_n 17.16_o and_o in_o general_a the_o chief_a use_n of_o they_o be_v by_o they_o to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 20._o three_o see_v earthly_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a we_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o abound_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v â—arry_v long_o with_o they_o all_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o will_v away_o psalm_n 37.1_o 2._o &_o 49.15_o 16_o 18._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v of_o moses_n mind_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a thing_n than_o with_o the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o particular_a both_o poor_a and_o rich_a may_v be_v instruct_v hereby_o for_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o glory_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o low_o by_o true_a grace_n which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o james_n 1.9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 20_o and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o want_n of_o these_o â—â—rthly_a thing_n see_v if_o they_o use_v they_o they_o will_v last_v but_o a_o while_n iâ—â—â—s_v 1.9_o and_o therefore_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o earthly_a thing_n do_v not_o adorn_v a_o man_n as_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o comely_a which_o be_v true_a in_o these_o four_o sense_n follow_v first_o they_o do_v not_o adorn_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o respect_v it_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a bond_n or_o free_a clothe_v or_o naked_a in_o robe_n or_o in_o rag_n gal._n 3.28_o second_o they_o adorn_v not_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o they_o adorn_v not_o with_o true_a ornament_n but_o only_o with_o a_o show_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wither_a flower_n what_o true_a ornament_n can_v it_o be_v to_o wear_v such_o wither_a thing_n four_o they_o adorn_v not_o for_o continuance_n all_o apparel_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o ornament_n for_o his_o house_n or_o state_n any_o way_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v and_o will_v wear_v clean_o out_o in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n first_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o reckon_v of_o man_n worth_n by_o better_a thing_n than_o worldly_a thing_n doct._n 3._o a_o three_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o godly_a christian_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v these_o to_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o that_o be_v that_o godly_a christian_n have_v right_a to_o all_o incorruptible_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a if_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v possess_v it_o be_v their_o own_o god_n will_v have_v they_o put_v it_o on_o as_o they_o put_v on_o their_o apparel_n he_o have_v adorn_v his_o child_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o incorruptible_a thing_n heavenly_a treasure_n be_v they_o and_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o their_o certain_a riches_n and_o portion_n mat._n 6._o â—0_n he_o grant_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruptible_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v they_o a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o will_v last_v always_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o seven_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a 1._o â—od_n be_v incorruptible_a rom._n 1._o and_o god_n be_v their_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 37.26_o &_o 1â—9_n 57_o and_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n be_v everlasting_a his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o and_o his_o love_a kindness_n â—â—all_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89.33_o and_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o favour_n isaiah_n 54._o and_o with_o everlasting_a love_n have_v he_o love_v they_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v trust_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o isaiah_n 26.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o â—ne_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n godly_a man_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o waâ—ke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o micah_n 4.6_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o last_v beyond_o all_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o psal._n 119.89_o and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 119.111_o 127._o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 2._o 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v they_o â—o_o as_o they_o may_v put_v it_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o it_o make_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n rom._n 13._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 4._o god_n covenant_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o everlasting_a esaâ—_n 55.4_o and_o it_o can_v be_v abrogare_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 5._o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grâ—ce_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o â—ee_z draw_v dry_a but_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o they_o and_o through_o these_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v everlasting_a consolation_n for_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n john_n 4.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o rom._n 11._o this_o love_n be_v incorruptible_a 2_o cor._n 13._o and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n isaiah_n 61._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o their_o meekness_n and_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v reckon_v a_o ornament_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 6._o good_a work_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a will_n last_o for_o ever_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o and_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o his_o work_n will_v follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 14.13_o psal._n 139.24_o last_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o and_o that_o glory_n be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o we_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o our_o inheritance_n there_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o wither_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a use_v 1_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o must_v first_o
not_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o good_a other_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n unless_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n parent_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a duty_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n or_o any_o gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o in_o particular_a conceitednesse_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o proud_a will_v mar_v any_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o waver_v or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64.6_o answ._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v none_o well_o do_v but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o he_o well_o 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v well_o do_v when_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o he_o behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n 3._o he_o regard_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o observation_n doct._n 5._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a respect_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o import_v a_o continual_a well-doing_n i_o note_v that_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o be_v always_o do_v good_a he_o shall_v let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o well-doing_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o psal._n 106.2_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o thes._n 5.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v to_o work_v in_o well_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o he_o have_v the_o light_n the_o night_n will_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o do_v work_n of_o darkness_n he_o shall_v now_o redeem_v the_o time_n eph_n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v always_o work_v rom._n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n sacrifice_n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 12.1_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v our_o task_n set_v we_o and_o ever_o the_o more_o work_n we_o do_v the_o soon_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n prescribe_v we_o 4._o because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v much_o glorify_v god_n mat._n 5.19_o and_o silence_n wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o 5._o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o â—hall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o gal._n 6.9_o god_n give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n will_v be_v marvellous_o reward_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a we_o must_v pâ—ay_v god_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thes._n 2.17_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o prescribe_v 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 17._o james_n 3.17_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o refer_v and_o so_o diverse_o expound_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o show_v than_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v misuse_v if_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o else_o it_o limit_n the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n fear_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n in_o well-doing_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o marry_a estate_n for_o by_o this_o course_n those_o trouble_n will_v be_v prevent_v or_o the_o tribulation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v great_a or_o they_o may_v bethe_v second_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o filiation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sarahs_n daughter_n than_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o sarah_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v befall_v they_o and_o their_o husband_n without_o disquietness_n and_o amazement_n sarah_n can_v leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o any_o way_n discourage_v her_o husband_n or_o complain_v of_o misery_n though_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o many_o strange_a place_n and_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o certain_a abode_n any_o where_o but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o general_a as_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o disquiet_v of_o their_o husband_n the_o word_n translate_v amazement_n note_v such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o one_o be_v almost_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n of_o which_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rumour_n of_o war_n or_o sedition_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o a_o people_n luke_n 21.9_o or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o see_v a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o and_o such_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v woman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v fear_v their_o husband_n ephes._n 5._o ult_n and_o they_o must_v fear_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o nor_o do_v he_o severe_o tax_v that_o natural_a fearfulness_n in_o woman_n which_o follow_v their_o sex_n but_o only_o such_o desperate_a vexation_n or_o passion_n as_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n or_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n quest._n what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v why_o these_o christian_a wife_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o consternation_n of_o mind_n answ._n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o imagine_v divers_a cause_n of_o this_o frailty_n 1._o they_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v infidel_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o wife_n and_o beside_o those_o husband_n may_v perhaps_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o or_o labour_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a strait_n 2._o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o woman_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o desperate_a fit_n of_o passion_n and_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o husband_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o many_o woman_n now_o a_o day_n if_o their_o husband_n do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o reasonable_a thing_n they_o will_v cry_v and_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o vexation_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o strange_a humour_n and_o perplexity_n and_o desperate_a fit_n the_o apostle_n absolute_o forbid_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o christian_a wife_n ver._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o
his_o office_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o man_n god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o 26._o five_o by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.10_o six_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o want_v knowledge_n hosh._n 4.11_o and_o other_o gift_n or_o service_n be_v reject_v as_o vain_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o have_v as_o zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v shake_v off_o profane_a sluggishness_n and_o vain_a objection_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pro._n 4.7_o &_o 2.4_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v strive_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o doct._n 2._o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o of_o minister_n only_o but_o of_o private_a man_n of_o all_o husband_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v husband_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o show_v their_o knowledge_n john_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o this_o condemn_v the_o sacrilegious_a humour_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a lawyer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 11.52_o which_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o private_a man_n either_o by_o their_o opinion_n hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o their_o error_n mud_v the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o their_o power_n restrain_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o they_o will_v give_v their_o account_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 3._o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o for_o use_n and_o practice_n not_o for_o idle_a speculation_n it_o be_v give_v as_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o it_o shall_v some_o way_n help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v shall_v be_v show_v by_o practice_n james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o use_v it_o shall_v have_v that_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o mat._n 13.11_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n only_o for_o discourse_n but_o for_o conversation_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o christian_n only_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o such_o as_o can_v talk_v much_o may_v yet_o have_v comfort_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o stay_v their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o knowledge_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n doct._n 4._o the_o knowledge_n seat_v in_o our_o mind_n shall_v have_v a_o command_a power_n of_o our_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v according_a as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n those_o parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n shall_v rule_v we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o order_v according_a to_o they_o those_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n shall_v make_v we_o master_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v lively_a and_o endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v much_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o their_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o obey_v it_o most_o christian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n so_o feeble_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n may_v lead_v they_o aside_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n make_v not_o opposition_n and_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n to_o subdue_v what_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o now_o if_o man_n will_v hearten_v and_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o those_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v their_o knowledge_n to_o have_v full_a power_n they_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n knowledge_n 1._o they_o must_v daily_o wound_v and_o mortify_v and_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v such_o humour_n in_o they_o as_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a most_o person_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n such_o fault_n as_o must_v be_v allow_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n but_o open_a rebellion_n such_o fault_n as_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n must_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o these_o member_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o a_o law_n now_o these_o man_n must_v find_v out_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o resist_v they_o or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o sacred_a notion_n infuse_v will_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v sure_a they_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o avoid_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v fruitless_a as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o tit._n â—_o 9_o there_o be_v knowledge_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 1._o but_o man_n must_v be_v wiâ—e_n for_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o way_n pro._n 9.12_o 3._o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o put_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o their_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o show_v all_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o withal_o they_o must_v pray_v hard_a for_o their_o teacher_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n be_v already_o in_o their_o mind_n final_o let_v all_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n their_o life_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o a_o man_n must_v hold_v forth_o thâ—_n life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v phil._n 2.15_o they_o have_v a_o great_a task_n to_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a their_o example_n may_v do_v much_o mischief_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 11._o doct._n 5._o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o impression_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o a_o manâ—_n life_n it_o make_v he_o better_o in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n a_o better_a husband_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n word_n truâ—_n knowledge_n enrich_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o be_v false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o there_o be_v use_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n marriage_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o show_v this_o proof_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1.9_o câ—l_n 1.9_o and_o give_v cause_n to_o christian_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n in_o their_o calling_n or_o private_a carriage_n to_o mistrust_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v noâ—_n tight_a and_o in_o particular_a wife_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v their_o husband_n knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a husband_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o leave_v undo_v thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o